whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
that_o very_a credible_a for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o attest_v that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o a_o open_a field_n when_o christ_n be_v walk_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v till_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o then_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o â—1_n act_n 1._o â—1_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a relation_n with_o many_o circumstance_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mistake_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o credit_n this_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n but_o ten_o day_n after_o it_o receive_v a_o much_o clear_a proof_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o most_o remarkable_a effect_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v often_o and_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o do_v any_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o own_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o do_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 16._o act_n 3.12_o 16._o of_o who_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o often_o affirm_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n together_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o general_n prove_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o they_o enough_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v keep_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o complete_a organisation_n that_o so_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o re-enter_v it_o or_o whether_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o inward_a conveyance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v stop_v and_o if_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v all_o be_v again_o put_v in_o a_o vital_a state_n fit_a to_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o soul_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n either_o way_n so_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o former_a though_o a_o continue_a miracle_n yet_o seem_v to_o agree_v more_o full_o to_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n new_a body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n since_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross._n whether_o that_o be_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o vein_n or_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o say_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n blood_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n or_o whether_o his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n though_o yet_o on_o earth_n need_v the_o supply_n of_o blood_n to_o furnish_v new_a spirit_n for_o serve_v the_o natural_a function_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o seldom_o that_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v his_o apostle_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v curiosity_n that_o signify_v so_o little_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o resolve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v about_o they_o since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n return_v back_o to_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o to_o make_v out_o the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a day_n stand_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n for_o a_o portion_n of_o a_o day_n we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o body_n be_v without_o question_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o sunset_n on_o friday_n so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o complete_a one_o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o night_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v the_o day_n be_v over_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o for_o his_o stay_n on_o earth_n forty_o day_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o a_o slow_a and_o physical_a purification_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o ascend_v or_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o as_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fix_v for_o pentecost_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o â—ould_v stay_v on_o earth_n till_o that_o time_n be_v near_o not_o to_o put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o too_o long_a a_o expectation_n without_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o animate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o ascend_v be_v so_o wonderful_o change_v as_o to_o put_v on_o the_o subtlety_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o ethereal_a body_n or_o whether_o it_o 〈…〉_o same_o form_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n or_o iâ—_n it_o puâ—_n on_o a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o whole_a person_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o more_o permanent_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v it_o seem_v probable_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.50_o 1_o coâ—_n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o glorify_a body_n when_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o more_o the_o modification_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o 40._o ver._n 40._o for_o all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v either_o much_o grosser_n or_o much_o pure_a the_o same_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o make_v a_o thick_a and_o heavy_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v put_v into_o that_o purity_n and_o fineness_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o breathe_v this_o air_n but_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o ethereal_a region_n christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n put_v under_o his_o command_n even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n the_o emanation_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v that_o people_n so_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a emanation_n of_o his_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o extension_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o space_n so_o that_o the_o space_n which_o the_o appearance_n possess_v be_v still_o a_o vacuum_n or_o only_o fill_v by_o the_o accident_n for_o a_o body_n without_o extension_n as_o they_o suppose_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v can_v never_o fill_v up_o a_o extension_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v denominate_v one_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o species_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v so_o many_o new_a body_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a body_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a miracle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o great_a one_o that_o be_v all_o at_o once_o wrought_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v alter_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o accident_n arise_v from_o a_o change_n in_o the_o common_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o new_a accident_n do_v arise_v while_o the_o old_a one_o vanish_v but_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a may_v seem_v more_o fix_v and_o stable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o other_o accident_n be_v howsoever_o as_o long_o as_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o total_a though_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v both_o musty_a and_o mouldy_a and_o the_o wine_n both_o dead_a and_o sour_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v still_o so_o far_o preserve_v or_o rather_o that_o their_o appearance_n subsist_v so_o long_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n body_n be_v withdraw_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o new_a accident_n that_o arise_v upon_o these_o accident_n such_o as_o mouldiness_n or_o sourness_n come_v on_o without_o a_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o when_o the_o main_a accident_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v new_a matter_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v former_o fill_v and_o which_o be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v by_o the_o accident_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v declarative_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v productive_a but_o whereas_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o sanctify_v and_o apply_v the_o matter_n here_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o new_a matter_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o bring_v thither_o or_o produce_v and_o whereas_o whensoever_o we_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v before_o we_o say_v it_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o while_n that_o this_o be_v a_o say_n till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v utter_v than_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v present_o pay_v all_o that_o adoration_n to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a though_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cross_a intention_n hinder_v all_o this_o series_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o fetch_v it_o all_o on_o by_o let_v his_o intention_n go_v along_o with_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bare_a expose_v they_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o they_o certain_o that_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o though_o i_o have_v in_o state_v it_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n which_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o have_v poise_v all_o these_o with_o much_o exactness_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o which_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o school-divinity_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o exercise_v both_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o patience_n they_o run_v out_o in_o many_o subtlety_n concern_v the_o accident_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a concern_v the_o ubication_n the_o production_n and_o reproduction_n of_o body_n concern_v the_o penetrability_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o organization_n of_o a_o penetrable_a body_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n concern_v the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o natural_a cause_n into_o wine_n and_o since_o nothing_o but_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v what_o become_v of_o such_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o wine_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a what_o be_v get_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o word_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o short_a body_n of_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v find_v and_o he_o will_v see_v in_o it_o a_o â—ast_a number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o own_o author_n be_v aware_a which_o i_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nice_a and_o exact_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o consequence_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v pursue_v all_o these_o with_o a_o closeness_n far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o side_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o every_o difficulty_n they_o frame_v a_o new_a model_n of_o philosophy_n new_a theory_n be_v invent_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o extension_n ubication_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n and_o maxim_n to_o which_o they_o accustom_a man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n they_o prepare_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o all_o this_o more_o easy_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v express_o define_v it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o in_o dark_a age_n miracle_n and_o vision_n come_v in_o abundant_o to_o support_v it_o in_o age_n of_o more_o light_a the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v man_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o show_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o when_o all_o our_o sense_n all_o our_o idea_n of_o thing_n rise_v up_o so_o strong_o against_o every_o part_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o wonder_n we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o expect_v proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v such_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o accident_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o different_a shape_v or_o modes_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extend_a substance_n make_v up_o of_o impenetrable_a part_n one_o without_o another_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fill_v its_o proper_a space_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o it_o fill_v it_o and_o be_v so_o in_o it_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â—6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n &_o in_o coâ—ment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ—_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n make_v in_o it_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o eucharist_n 2_o apol._n 2_o that_o food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o its_o transmutation_n into_o they_o be_v nourish_v irenaeus_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o lib._n 5._o adv_v haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o subsist_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n origen_n explain_v this_o very_o large_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v c._n 8._o in_o mat._n c._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v within_o a_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n he_o say_v if_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n than_o that_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n go_v also_o into_o the_o belly_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o council_n that_o sit_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n 6._o con._n tol._n 16._o can._n 6._o condemn_v those_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v round_a wafer_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v one_o entire_a loaf_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o appoint_v that_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o some_o bag_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o with_o a_o overcharging_a burden_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o digestion_n they_o fancy_v that_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n make_v no_o digestion_n and_o produce_v no_o excrement_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n both_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o heribald_a believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o digest_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o their_o adversary_n call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n other_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v excrement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a 14._o cyril_n caâ—ech_n mest._n 5._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o euch._n to._n 5._o damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fide_fw-la c._n 14._o for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o nourish_v they_o without_o any_o excrement_n come_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o figure_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n the_o commemoration_n the_o representation_n the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 40._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o adv_n maâ—tion_n c._n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o phantasm_n argue_v thus_o he_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n from_o which_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o his_o body_n have_v that_o for_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o phantasm_n be_v can_v have_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v literal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v much_o clear_a and_o short_a christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o body_n than_o to_o go_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o far_o about_o as_o to_o say_v a_o phantasm_n have_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n 3._o comm._n in_o psal_n 3._o st._n austin_n say_v he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o the_o manichean_o object_v to_o he_o that_o blood_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o life_n or_o soul_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a he_o answer_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sign_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1â—_n â—ib_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n so_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o that_o have_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o whole_a ancient_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n type_n antitype_n sign_n and_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v their_o constant_a style_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o itself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n yet_o as_o they_o call_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n type_n and_o mystery_n so_o they_o bestow_v the_o same_o description_n on_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o have_v many_o strong_a expression_n concern_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n to_o some_o high_a expression_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n facundus_n have_v some_o very_a full_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v true_o his_o son_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v baptism_n 9_o defen_n conc._n chalced._n l._n 9_o may_v be_v call_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n proper_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v bonifac._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passion_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o offer_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n upon_o
apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadrupedâ—bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n doâ—râ—t_n lib._n â—_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n weâ—e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
with_o that_o we_o do_v also_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a thought_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sensation_n such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n we_o think_v without_o any_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v all_o at_o once_o or_o so_o near_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o progression_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n and_o of_o pursue_v consequence_n weary_v we_o though_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o have_v find_v they_o out_o compensate_v for_o the_o pain_n they_o give_v we_o and_o set_v man_n on_o to_o new_a inquiry_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o vexation_n when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o act_v the_o most_o perfect_o when_o we_o act_v upon_o the_o clear_a view_v of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o regular_a the_o more_o calm_a and_o steady_a that_o our_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o our_o compass_n to_o know_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v perfect_a and_o happy_a being_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a intuition_n without_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o ever_o act_n in_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o sure_a prospect_n and_o with_o the_o perfect_a reason_n and_o that_o do_v therefore_o always_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o do_v and_o have_v a_o constant_a perception_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o present_a to_o it_o this_o idea_n do_v so_o genuine_o arise_v from_o what_o we_o perceive_v both_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o a_o very_a little_a reflection_n will_v help_v we_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n the_o perception_n also_o that_o we_o have_v of_o goodness_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o make_v any_o one_o wise_a or_o better_o of_o make_v any_o one_o life_n easy_a and_o of_o raise_v his_o mind_n high_o will_v also_o help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n so_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o infinite_a love_n have_v in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o endless_a happiness_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v a_o power_n issue_v from_o we_o by_o a_o thought_n that_o set_v our_o body_n in_o motion_n the_o variety_n in_o our_o thought_n create_v a_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o this_o as_o that_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o own_o body_n so_o it_o be_v often_o check_v by_o disorder_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o those_o painful_a sensation_n that_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n subject_n it_o to_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v by_o a_o thought_n set_v matter_n into_o what_o motion_n it_o will_v all_o matter_n be_v constant_o subject_a to_o such_o impression_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n give_v it_o this_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o matter_n make_v it_o to_o move_v and_o shape_v it_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o irregularity_n it_o fall_v into_o to_o resist_v those_o impression_n which_o do_v immediate_o command_v and_o govern_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o throw_v any_o uneasy_a sensation_n into_o that_o perfect_a be_v this_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o miracle_n all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o texture_n that_o make_v all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n give_v matter_n its_o first_o motion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o course_n that_o we_o do_v now_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n can_v either_o suspend_v stop_v or_o change_v that_o course_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o throw_v a_o bowl_n may_v stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n or_o throw_v it_o back_o if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v only_o the_o alter_v that_o impulse_n which_o himself_o give_v so_o if_o one_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n another_o act_n interpose_v may_v change_v that_o at_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n miracle_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v only_o more_o amaze_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordinary_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o perceive_v concern_v ourselves_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o form_v lively_a and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o head_n to_o be_v explain_v i._o that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n iii_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o still_o perfect_a be_v in_o he_o join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v iv_o that_o christ_n true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v v._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v i_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o miraculous_a overshadow_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v without_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n form_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o that_o miracle_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o natural_a beget_n he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o word_n one_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n like_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v but_o be_v true_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v be_v a_o term_n that_o natural_o signify_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o what_o it_o strict_o signify_v here_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n likewise_o be_v call_v beget_v in_o
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
god_n and_o damnation_n so_o temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v entire_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o copious_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v this_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v earthy_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n passim_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o univesal_a redemption_n and_o reparation_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o these_o divine_n apprehend_v be_v conceivable_a and_o no_o more_o therefore_o they_o put_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o only_a for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o the_o father_n with_o they_o before_o st._n austin_n and_o particular_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o all_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o copy_v out_o their_o word_n this_o they_o do_v also_o pretend_v come_v up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n for_o as_o this_o general_a adjudge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v may_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o evil_a other_o do_v so_o far_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o they_o believe_v it_o go_v much_o far_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o but_o too_o evident_o every_o man_n feel_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o see_v it_o in_o other_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o a_o good_a god_n can_v not_o make_v man_n to_o be_v original_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n pre-existed_n in_o a_o former_a and_o pure_a state_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o descend_v too_o much_o into_o corporeal_a pleasure_n and_o so_o both_o by_o a_o lapse_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n they_o sink_v into_o grosser_n body_n and_o fall_v different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o state_n and_o they_o think_v that_o a_o virtuous_a life_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o their_o former_a pitch_n as_o a_o vicious_a one_o will_v sink_v they_o low_o into_o more_o deprave_a and_o more_o miserable_a body_n all_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a but_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o save_v some_o difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o any_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o warning_n give_v we_o either_o of_o our_o fall_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o manichee_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o think_v it_o be_v his_o work_n which_o some_o say_v may_v have_v set_v on_o st._n austin_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o look_v for_o another_o hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v all_o but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n this_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v often_o mention_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3.6_o gen._n 6.5.8.21_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o prov._n 24.16_o jer._n 17.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eccl._n 7.20_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o john_n 3.6_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v new_a creature_n old_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o many_o invention_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o those_o word_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a race_n lead_v we_o to_o settle_v this_o point_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o have_v overrun_v our_o whole_a kind_n the_o contagion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o now_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o can_v happen_v we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n so_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o image_n be_v at_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 24._o eph._n 4.22_o 24._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v nor_o ought_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v only_o our_o represent_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o genesis_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 28._o gen._n 1.27_o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o order_n than_o all_o those_o material_a being_n till_o than_o make_v which_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o thought_n nor_o liberty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n soul_n be_v put_v in_o his_o body_n his_o brain_n be_v a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la as_o white_a paper_n have_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o either_o god_n put_v in_o it_o or_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o sense_n a_o man_n bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a new_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v not_o a_o more_o ignorant_a and_o amazed-like_a creature_n than_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o convey_v some_o great_a impression_n into_o he_o such_o as_o first_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o the_o manage_n his_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o first_o incline_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o serve_v his_o body_n but_o that_o both_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o his_o body_n crave_v modest_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o those_o crave_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a hypothesis_n may_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v natural_o low_a and_o cool_a but_o that_o it_o be_v
grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n can_v without_o any_o inward_a assistance_n from_o god_n do_v any_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o meritorious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o merit_n if_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o concern_v a_o corruption_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o have_v very_o much_o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o unassi_v nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pleasant_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o external_a action_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o man._n a_o action_n be_v call_v good_a from_o the_o morality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a whatsoever_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o in_o another_o light_n his_o principle_n end_n and_o motive_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o unless_o all_o these_o be_v good_a let_v the_o action_n in_o its_o own_o abstract_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o good_a it_o can_v render_v the_o doer_n acceptable_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o distinction_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suchregard_n to_o the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n 21.29_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o reprieve_n for_o some_o time_n from_o those_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o iehu_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n procure_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o bad_a design_n 31._o 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n that_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o faculty_n and_o do_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o little_a shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o more_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o such_o action_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v work_v natural_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v import_v nothing_o be_v urge_v from_o they_o on_o the_o former_a article_n because_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v whether_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v personate_n a_o jew_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v while_o yet_o a_o jew._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o low_a sense_n they_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o even_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n reveal_v to_o he_o can_v reform_v it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o that_o very_a law_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o 13._o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o receive_v even_o from_o that_o revelation_n be_v 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o sin_n in_o he_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o be_v do_v against_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v 18_o 16_o 17_o 18_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o still_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o carnal_a state_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o though_o to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v present_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o good_a that_o he_o wish_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o do_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o find_v then_o a_o law_n a_o bent_n and_o bias_n within_o he_o 21_o 21_o that_o when_o he_o wish_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o spring_v up_o natural_o within_o he_o for_o though_o in_o his_o rational_a power_n he_o may_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o find_v another_o law_n arise_v upon_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o body_n 23_o 23_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 25._o 24_o 25._o all_o this_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o sum_v all_o up_o in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o light_n which_o a_o divinely-inspired_n law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o exact_a way_n of_o that_o religion_n both_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o blameless_a in_o his_o own_o observance_n of_o it_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o heathen_a or_o indeed_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n can_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o do_v action_n that_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n meritorious_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n by_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v certain_o restrain_v himself_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o avoid_v many_o bad_a one_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v put_v
himself_o in_o good_a method_n and_o good_a circumstance_n he_o can_v pray_v and_o do_v many_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a imperfect_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fit_a subject_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discourage_v man_n endeavour_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o measure_n but_o sober_o to_o depend_v always_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o to_o fly_v to_o it_o article_n fourteen_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n uoluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n there_o be_v two_o point_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o st_z whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o but_o yet_o be_v useful_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o d._n whether_o man_n by_o follow_v these_o do_v not_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o there_o by_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o supererogoation_n fail_v we_o deny_v both_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n 40._o matth._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o the_o two_o great_a commandment_n on_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o they_o since_o if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o that_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n so_o entire_o must_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o love_v god_n up_o to_o this_o pitch_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v will_v please_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o please_a god_n whether_o precept_n or_o counsel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n at_o all_o or_o as_o other_o more_o cautious_o word_n it_o that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a intention_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o after_o all_o their_o soften_a it_o gives_z so_o much_o horror_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o we_o be_v further_o require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a expression_n be_v plain_o precept_n of_o general_a obligation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o positive_a word_n than_o these_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n property_n purchase_v by_o he_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o religion_n can_v be_v concern_v or_o which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v charge_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o for_o add_v so_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o coloss._n 2._o teach_v his_o fear_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v a_o show_n of_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o singularity_n affect_v hypocrite_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v 17._o matth._n 19.16_o 17._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o word_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o passage_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o look_v the_o like_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o when_o he_o who_o make_v the_o question_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o add_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o to_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a 21._o v._o 20_o 21._o go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v that_o person_n to_o abandon_v all_o and_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v call_v his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n give_v to_o that_o particular_a person_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o perfect_a be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v complete_a in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o also_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o that_o period_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n another_o expression_n for_o eternal_a life_n to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o attain_v eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o as_o in_o case_n either_o of_o a_o famine_n or_o persecution_n it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v to_o some_o a_o command_n to_o sell_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n than_o a_o trust_n to_o it_o for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistence_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o without_o a_o necessay_n and_o press_a occasion_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n 12.33_o luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o strain_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o a_o command_n so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o bind_v as_o positive_a command_n do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v since_o in_o every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n that_o bind_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o our_o obey_v positive_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o put_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v our_o parent_n in_o disobey_v
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
mercy_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n propose_v god_n to_o we_o most_o frequent_o under_o those_o idea_n they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fix_v on_o these_o as_o the_o primary_n idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o reduce_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o thus_o both_o side_n seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n both_o lay_v down_o general_a maxim_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispute_v and_o both_o argue_v just_o from_o their_o first_o principle_n these_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o mutual_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o who_o have_v long_o interweave_v his_o thought_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o carry_v on_o every_o thing_n by_o a_o positive_a will_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n can_v apprehend_v decree_n depend_v on_o a_o foresee_a freewill_n a_o grace_n subject_a to_o it_o a_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o man_n be_v at_o one_o time_n love_v and_o yet_o final_o hate_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o feebleness_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o changeableness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o think_v often_o on_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o long-suffering_a patience_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n that_o appear_v in_o god_n he_o can_v let_v the_o thought_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n or_o of_o determine_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n without_o the_o same_o horror_n that_o another_o feel_v in_o the_o reverse_n of_o all_o this_o so_o that_o the_o source_n of_o both_o opinion_n be_v the_o different_a idea_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o idea_n be_v true_a man_n only_o mistake_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o here_o be_v the_o clear_a ground_n imaginable_a for_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n for_o not_o judge_v man_n imperious_o nor_o censure_v they_o severe_o upon_o either_o side_n and_o those_o who_o have_v at_o different_a time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o both_o opinion_n and_o who_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o have_v change_v their_o persuasion_n can_v speak_v more_o affirmative_o here_o for_o they_o know_v that_o in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v think_v both_o way_n each_o opinion_n have_v some_o practical_a advantage_n of_o its_o side_n a_o calvinist_n be_v â—aught_v by_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o god_n which_o lay_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a foundation_n for_o humility_n he_o be_v also_o much_o incline_v to_o secret_a prayer_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a dependence_n on_o god_n which_o natural_o both_o bring_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o good_a state_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o it_o and_o so_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v give_v a_o coherent_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o yet_o that_o temper_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n a_o remonstrant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v engage_v to_o awaken_v and_o improve_v his_o faculty_n to_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o good_a notion_n to_o raise_v they_o in_o himself_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n and_o by_o a_o constant_a attention_n to_o his_o own_o action_n he_o see_v causâ—_n to_o reproach_n himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v about_o his_o duty_n to_o purpose_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o miscarry_v he_o have_v no_o dreadful_a terror_n upon_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v he_o tempt_v to_o a_o undue_a security_n or_o to_o swell_v up_o in_o perhaps_o a_o imaginary_a conceit_n of_o his_o be_v unalterable_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n both_o side_n have_v their_o peculiar_a â—_z as_o well_o as_o their_o advantage_n the_o calvinist_n be_v tempt_v to_o a_o false_a security_n and_o sloth_n and_o the_o arminian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n so_o equal_o may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o calm_a temper_n and_o of_o moderate_a thought_n balance_v this_o matter_n between_o both_o the_o side_n and_o so_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o positive_a and_o dictating_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o arminian_n be_v zealous_a to_o assert_v liberty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o think_v destroy_v it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o calvinist_n seem_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o liberty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o grow_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o one_o to_o save_v the_o other_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o their_o tenet_n whereas_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o these_o consequence_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o a_o few_o distinction_n they_o can_v avoid_v they_o but_o each_o side_n think_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v both_o worse_o and_o more_o certain_o fasten_v to_o that_o doctrine_n than_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o himself_o be_v and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v choose_v that_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o least_o perplex_a and_o difficult_a not_o but_o that_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o very_o often_o pinch_v in_o these_o matter_n another_o very_a indecent_a way_n of_o manage_v these_o point_n be_v that_o both_o side_n do_v too_o often_o speak_v very_o bold_o of_o god_n some_o petulant_a wit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a have_v bring_v in_o god_n represent_v he_o with_o indecent_a expression_n as_o act_v or_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o only_o unbecoming_a but_o that_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n from_o which_o though_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n of_o style_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v when_o we_o poor_a mortal_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n or_o attribute_n the_o decree_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o burlesque_fw-la air_n be_v intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a dare_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o end_v propose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o method_n by_o which_o they_o be_v execute_v we_o who_o do_v not_o know_v how_o our_o thought_n carry_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v and_o second_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n may_v move_v or_o bend_v our_o wi_n the_o hard_a thing_n to_o digest_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v reprobation_n they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n will_v fain_o avoid_v it_o they_o seek_v soft_a word_n for_o it_o such_o as_o the_o pass_n by_o or_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v they_o study_v to_o put_v that_o on_o adam_n sin_n and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o method_n they_o can_v to_o soften_v a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v harsh_a and_o that_o sound_v ill_a but_o howsoever_o they_o will_v bear_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o let_v the_o point_n of_o absolute_a election_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o do_v once_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n be_v false_a do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o yet_o ascribe_v a_o free_a election_n to_o god_n they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reprobation_n but_o what_o be_v conditionate_n and_o found_v on_o what_o be_v foresee_v concern_v man_n sin_n and_o from_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o election_n and_o both_o side_n study_v to_o begin_v the_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
execute_v the_o many_o trifle_a performance_n to_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v have_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v public_a cheat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v now_o exhaust_v though_o the_o bull_n that_o grant_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v on_o very_o easy_a term_n preserve_v himself_o and_o redeem_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o say_n a_o prayer_n before_o a_o privilege_a altar_n or_o the_o visit_v some_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jubilee_n with_o those_o slight_a devotion_n that_o be_v then_o enjoin_v have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o head_n reject_v in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n here_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n that_o our_o church_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o severe_o in_o the_o homily_n some_o among_o ourselves_o have_v also_o think_v that_o we_o must_v either_o renounce_v that_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v valid_a for_o since_o idolater_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n where_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o comprehend_v maâ—y_v several_a sort_n and_o rank_n of_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o lie_v be_v capable_a of_o many_o degree_n from_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o the_o swear_v false_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n in_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v lie_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o urge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o act_n in_o general_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o hige_a act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n do_v necessary_o involve_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o high_a there_o be_v another_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o action_n as_o they_o signify_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o public_a construction_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o those_o who_o authorize_v they_o and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o they_o may_v be_v private_o intend_v by_o particular_a person_n we_o in_o our_o weigh_v of_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o action_n signify_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v form_n our_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v these_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v they_o and_o who_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v will_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_n make_v all_o the_o abatement_n in_o the_o weigh_v man_n action_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o to_o mollify_v thing_n too_o much_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o case_n of_o man_n intention_n and_o secret_a notion_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o image_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v they_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o they_o believe_v be_v real_a resemblance_n of_o those_o deity_n that_o they_o worship_v those_o divinity_n have_v be_v man_n and_o the_o statue_n make_v for_o they_o resemble_v they_o other_o image_n they_o believe_v have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n affix_v to_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o star_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o aspect_n and_o position_n be_v by_o secret_a charm_n call_v down_o and_o fasten_v to_o some_o figure_n other_o image_n be_v consider_v as_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o thought_n these_o image_n thus_o of_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o worship_v some_o more_o some_o less_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o make_v many_o oblation_n to_o they_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o set_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n market-place_n and_o highway_n and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o set_v they_o off_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o have_v many_o procession_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o may_v have_v gross_a thought_n of_o those_o image_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n not_o only_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o express_v themselves_o cautious_o about_o it_o but_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o be_v only_o represent_v by_o it_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o here_o then_o be_v two_o false_a opinion_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v those_o deity_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v this_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o and_o both_o be_v blame_v not_o only_o the_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o god_n by_o a_o image_n if_o idolatry_n have_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n and_o if_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n than_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o their_o worship_a image_n shall_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o additional_a fault_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o full_a and_o copious_a word_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a image_n 23._o deut._n 4.12_o 15_o 23._o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o the_o worship_v it_o be_v also_o forbid_v where_o beside_o the_o copiousness_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o add_v and_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o grave_a image_n a_o enumeration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o different_a likeness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v another_o species_n of_o idolatry_n their_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o moses_n charge_v they_o in_o that_o chapter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n 22._o verse_n 23._o deut._n 12.30_o levit._fw-la 26.1_o deut._n 16â—_n 22._o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_v a_o three_o time_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o special_a law_n be_v also_o give_v against_o the_o most_o innocent_a of_o all_o the_o image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n but_o not_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o stand_a image_n or_o pillar_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o any_o carve_a stone_n such_o be_v the_o baitulia_n the_o least_o tempt_a or_o ensnare_a of_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o importance_n of_o those_o law_n will_v appear_v clear_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o symbolical_a
in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v all_o possible_a respect_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o plant_v so_o deep_a in_o human_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o make_v out_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a custom_n humanity_n be_v of_o its_o side_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o profusion_n of_o pomp_n and_o cost_n all_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o their_o religion_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n so_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o i_o say_v 15._o ep._n ecc._n smirn._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o they_o study_v to_o gather_v their_o bone_n and_o ash_n together_o and_o bury_v they_o decent_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v aedess_n jul._n ap._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o lib._n 10._o ennap_n in_o vita_fw-la aedess_n this_o may_v be_v also_o consider_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o even_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v even_o upon_o their_o body_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o except_o worship_n after_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o a_o fondness_n of_o have_v and_o keep_v their_o relic_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o place_n monk_n feed_v that_o humour_n by_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o find_v in_o st._n augustine_n work_n that_o superstition_n be_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o africa_n upon_o these_o head_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v frequent_o 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach_n c._n 28._o vigilantius_n have_v do_v it_o more_o to_o purpose_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o 2._o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigilant_a to._n 2._o st._n jerom_o fall_v unmerciful_o upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o relic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o worship_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o allow_v of_o a_o great_a fondness_n for_o they_o and_o with_o most_o of_o that_o age_n he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v oft_o wrought_v by_o they_o when_o superstition_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o mix_v with_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v still_o gain_v ground_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n so_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o and_o new_a legend_n be_v invent_v but_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n begin_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o accessary_a the_o enshrine_n of_o relic_n occasion_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a preservative_n possible_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o present_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o value_v than_o relic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o furnish_v the_o world_n plentiful_o that_o way_n but_o chief_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o stores_n not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n it_o appoint_v relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o degree_n so_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o excessive_a dotage_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v use_v every_o where_n by_o they_o as_o sacred_a charm_n kiss_v and_o worship_v they_o be_v serve_v with_o light_n and_o incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o we_o think_v that_o all_o decent_a honour_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o deut._n 34.6_o but_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o a_o peculiar_a caution_n guard_v against_o that_o superstition_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n very_o probable_o have_v fall_v into_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a when_o we_o do_v no_o further_a honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o though_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o eminent_a not_o only_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o even_o for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o by_o his_o shadow_n or_o even_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n show_v we_o that_o a_o fondness_n even_o on_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o degenerate_v easy_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v check_v even_o by_o break_v that_o which_o be_v so_o abuse_v hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o noble_a remain_v of_o moses_n time_n till_o then_o preserve_v neither_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o signal_n miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o it_o can_v balance_v the_o ill_a use_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o it_o that_o good_a king_n break_v it_o for_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o a_o iconoclast_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o age_n it_o be_v true_a miracle_n be_v of_o old_a wrought_v by_o aaron_n rod_n by_o elisha_n bone_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o one_o be_v preserve_v but_o not_o worship_v 13.21_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o fondness_n appear_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o piece_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hair_n or_o nail_n and_o great_a store_n may_v have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n relic_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n bone_n may_v have_v be_v then_o parcel_v about_o and_o if_o that_o spirit_n have_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v send_v about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o if_o a_o fondness_n for_o relic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n what_o care_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v great_a collection_n of_o they_o then_o we_o see_v no_o other_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o st._n stephen_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n upon_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v set_v on_o the_o prosecution_n against_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v gain_v his_o body_n they_o will_v perhaps_o forsake_v christ_n and_o worship_n he_o they_o reject_v the_o accusation_n with_o horror_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n write_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n after_o they_o mention_v this_o insinuation_n they_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n 15._o ep._n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o these_o man_n know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a nor_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v but_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o just_o love_v for_o that_o extraordinary_a good_a mind_n which_o they_o have_v express_v towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o happiness_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a
of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v natural_o their_o guardian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o thing_n their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o transact_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o contract_v soever_o they_o make_v by_o which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v a_o gainer_n these_o do_v certain_o bind_v the_o child_n it_o be_v then_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n that_o parent_n may_v dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v that_o than_o they_o certain_o procure_v to_o they_o with_o it_o or_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o such_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o who_o for_o that_o occasion_n they_o transfer_v that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o transact_v for_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o child_n all_o this_o receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o the_o decision_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v upon_o a_o case_n that_o must_v have_v happen_v common_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n husband_n or_o wife_n be_v convert_v while_o the_o other_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n here_o than_o a_o scruple_n natural_o arise_v whether_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n may_v still_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n with_o a_o infidel_n beside_o the_o ill_a usage_n to_o which_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v give_v occasion_n another_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o person_n defile_v by_o idolatry_n do_v not_o communicate_v that_o impurity_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o whether_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n or_o a_o unholy_a unclean_a child_n that_o be_v heathenish_a child_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o uncircumcised_a signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o allusion_n to_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n determine_v the_o case_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o infidel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o and_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o other_o the_o better_a part_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o the_o christian_n derive_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o at_o least_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o be_v holy_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n or_o holy_a stand_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o dedication_n by_o which_o christian_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n make_v they_o holy_a in_o scripture_n holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a purity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n faculty_n and_o action_n become_v holy_a the_o other_o be_v a_o dedicate_a holiness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o time_n place_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o even_o utensil_n apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o say_v that_o child_n be_v holy_a when_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n must_v import_v this_o that_o the_o child_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n that_o child_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o a_o christian._n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o conform_v his_o institution_n to_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o just_a tenderness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v dispose_v parent_n to_o secure_v to_o their_o child_n a_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o assure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v to_o give_v parent_n the_o same_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o gradation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v now_o baptise_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o circumcise_a if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o humanity_n that_o oblige_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a state_n must_v dictate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o secure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o dedicate_a they_o early_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o office_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o for_o person_n of_o riper_n age_n because_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o they_o and_o as_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n therefore_o the_o office_n carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o that_o helpless_a state_n the_o infant_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o take_v those_o vow_n on_o himself_o and_o life_n like_o a_o person_n so_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n of_o incapacity_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o by_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 14._o matt._n 19.13_o 14._o christ_n when_o on_o earth_n encourage_v those_o who_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v mystical_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a article_n xxviii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v
family_n do_v officiate_v among_o his_o household_n 11.23_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o do_v according_a to_o those_o form_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v after_o supper_n upon_o a_o new_a cover_n of_o the_o table_n loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o wine_n set_v on_o it_o in_o which_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a yet_o they_o drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o wine_n christ_n take_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v so_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v there_o in_o its_o break_a state_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o word_n break_v shall_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v literal_o his_o body_n and_o not_o literal_o his_o body_n break_v the_o whole_a period_n must_v be_v either_o literal_o true_a or_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v there_o but_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o break_v nor_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v but_o from_o thence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o all_o be_v one_o period_n it_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o break_a and_o shed_v can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_a since_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v natural_o slow_a at_o understand_v the_o easy_a mystery_n that_o he_o open_v to_o they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v those_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o must_v have_v surprise_v they_o and_o natural_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n which_o we_o find_v they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n that_o be_v much_o less_o surprise_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n that_o discourse_n come_v probable_o immediate_o after_o this_o institution_n whereas_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v upon_o this_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o their_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la be_v a_o constant_a memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v a_o symbolical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o first_o lamb_n be_v in_o a_o type_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o better_a passover_n they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o continue_v that_o action_n of_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o institution_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o other_o gospel_n report_n it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o he_o himself_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n 9.20_o hâ—b_n 9.20_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v then_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o very_a strict_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o god_n they_o take_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 116._o psal._n 116._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o without_o horror_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o such_o severe_a term_n as_o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.26_o 27._o levit._fw-la 17.14_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a horror_n which_o humanity_n give_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o drink_v a_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o blood_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o startle_v at_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o since_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o give_v it_o different_o from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o first_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a expression_n and_o in_o a_o style_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o accustom_v they_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o though_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v after_o the_o first_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o cup_n so_o bless_v be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o lieu_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o phrase_n the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o must_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v correct_v those_o notion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o natural_a for_o jew_n to_o have_v fall_v here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n break_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o then_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v literal_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v his_o blood_n shed_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâ—e_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
give_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o irreverence_n and_o for_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o prisoner_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_o to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o close_o adhere_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o reserve_v and_o send_v about_o the_o eucharist_n when_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o age_n introduce_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o keep_v up_o out_o of_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a imitation_n of_o that_o time_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n make_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o innocent_o practise_v since_o a_o real_a necessity_n may_v well_o excuse_v a_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o positive_a become_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v in_o idolatry_n those_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o reduce_v this_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n neither_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o areopagite_n in_o those_o first_o age_n all_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o latter_a than_o his_o time_n pat_o â—erm_n const._n in_o theor._n tit._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n ivo_n carn_n ep._n de_fw-fr sacr_n missae_fw-la t._n 2._o bibl._n pat_o german_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o descant_v upon_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o to_o represent_v both_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o his_o resurrection_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologus_n though_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v very_a minute_n upon_o all_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v ivo_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o adoration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n can._n dur._n rat._n div_o offic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la can._n durand_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o abuse_n have_v restore_v this_o sacrament_n to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o article_n arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n be_v faith_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n because_o they_o do_v very_o often_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v mention_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v federal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a the_o visible_a profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognisance_n so_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a when_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o turn_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v profane_v our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n he_o who_o dishonour_v god_n and_o profane_v this_o institution_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o become_v high_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v so_o we_o who_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o this_o point_n several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o very_o plain_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v 15._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n c._n 15._o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o who_o continue_v wicked_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o come_v after_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o good_a eat_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n achâ—ry_n tom._n â—_o spiâ—il_n sacr._n d'_fw-fr achâ—ry_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v live_v near_o origen_n time_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n isaiae_n in_o cap._n 66._o isaiae_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joan._n tract_n
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v open_o marry_v and_o when_o dunstan_n who_o have_v engage_v king_n edgar_n to_o favour_v the_o monk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n press_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o monk_n come_v in_o their_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o celibate_n general_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v great_a design_n for_o subject_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o separate_v they_o whole_o from_o all_o other_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v load_v the_o marry_a clergy_n with_o a_o odious_a name_n he_o call_v they_o all_o nicolaitan_n though_o the_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o that_o sect_n say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o name_n of_o a_o ill_a sound_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n condemn_v this_o severity_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o tax_v his_o rigour_n in_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o yet_o lanfranc_n among_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o celibate_n general_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v at_o cathedral_n and_o in_o town_n he_o connive_v at_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o village_n anselm_n carry_v it_o far_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n yet_o he_o himself_o lament_v that_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v become_v then_o both_o common_a and_o public_a of_o which_o petrus_n damiani_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o even_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n live_v in_o it_o the_o observation_n that_o abbot_n panormitan_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v as_o they_o please_v pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o these_o more_o enormous_a crime_n dispensation_n for_o concubinate_a become_v so_o common_a that_o instead_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o consider_v as_o the_o character_n of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n in_o such_o concubinary_a priest_n the_o world_n judge_v themselves_o safe_a from_o practice_n on_o their_o own_o family_n when_o we_o consider_v those_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o those_o that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o freedom_n to_o marry_v may_v be_v likewise_o bad_a that_o state_n do_v natural_o involve_v man_n in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o temptation_n both_o to_o luxury_n and_o covetousness_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o too_o great_a a_o disposition_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o raise_v family_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v the_o clergy_n both_o look_v too_o like_a and_o live_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v due_o balance_v ill_a effect_n will_v appear_v on_o both_o hand_n those_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a practice_n there_o be_v excess_n commit_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v our_o deprave_a inclination_n will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o we_o in_o our_o best_a action_n even_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o devotion_n receive_v a_o taint_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n those_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v human_a nature_n free_a and_o engage_v man_n to_o rule_n and_o method_n that_o put_v a_o violence_n upon_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a when_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o restraint_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n yet_o after_o all_o though_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v well_o yet_o those_o who_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o provide_v they_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v not_o burn_v that_o man_n who_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o labour_n and_o study_n and_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6.4_o act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o prayer_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o levities_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o native_a modesty_n and_o unaffected_a severity_n be_v certain_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n free_a from_o care_n and_o design_n from_o aspire_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a project_n which_o have_v so_o long_o give_v the_o world_n so_o much_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o engage_v in_o a_o state_n of_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o if_o they_o give_v way_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o matter_n be_v alter_v by_o vow_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o bound_v when_o they_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o put_v vow_n on_o any_o in_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n no_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v procure_v to_o ourselves_o those_o assistance_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o we_o have_v a_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o of_o inward_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v we_o aid_n sufficient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v up_o resolution_n that_o be_v not_o within_o those_o necessary_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v themselves_o such_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o they_o without_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o assume_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o either_o he_o have_v command_v or_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o when_o by_o such_o rash_a vow_n they_o be_v engage_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a temptation_n to_o sin_n without_o either_o command_n or_o promise_v on_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o different_a temptation_n may_v and_o probable_o will_v arise_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o